psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
crooked_a path_n ps_n 56._o 1._o and_o 57_o 1_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o undergo_v from_o the_o world_n from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o with_o ps_n 57_o 4._o if_o their_o fair_a mean_n and_o flattery_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o christ_n disciple_n to_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o will_v then_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 4._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o pity_v and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v but_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o design_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v hate_a and_o resist_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o shall_v they_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v more_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o will_v return_v there_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o dispraise_v discommend_v and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o prov._n 28._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v also_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godling_n upon_o they_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o even_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v by_o they_o for_o such_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o fable_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o many_o such_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o do_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o also_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 3._o 4._o 3._o they_o have_v satan_n also_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o watch_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v walk_v therein_o or_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o tempter_n be_v tempt_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o whether_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o foul_a whether_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o appear_v like_o himself_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o his_o end_n in_o all_o be_v destruction_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n he_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n against_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n they_o have_v therefore_o to_o resist_v stead_n fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o have_v weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o for_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v therewith_o arm_v they_o may_v not_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n ps_n 78._o 9_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n and_o bow_n or_o suchlike_a weapon_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o their_o enemy_n will_v deride_v at_o they_o but_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o may_v do_v valiant_o through_o he_o they_o may_v push_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o may_v tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a fight_n be_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o crown_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o play_v the_o man_n &_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o blood_n man_n that_o here_o fight_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o fade_a reward_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o in_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n hereafter_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2._o v._n 11_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22._o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
church_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o ps_n 33._o 15._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o or_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o those_o foolish_a blasphemous_a and_o athestical_a thought_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o doin_fw-it they_fw-mi dark_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n thus_o some_o wicked_o reason_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v any_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o isay_n 29._o 15._o thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 24._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 34._o 22._o 2_o it_o may_v also_o and_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n be_v it_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o he_o search_v into_o and_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o job_n 31._o 1_o 4._o o_o then_o walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o 2._o herein_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o upon_o search_n find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v perfect_a before_o man_n before_o the_o angel_n or_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o they_o that_o they_o live_v as_o before_o v._o 1._o other_o thought_n and_o speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o of_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n it_o seem_v but_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o undeceive_v they_o and_o other_o concern_v they_o and_o say_v thy_o work_n have_v not_o be_v find_v by_o i_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o his_o open_a rebuke_n and_o conviction_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n or_o their_o brethren_n high_a commendation_n of_o they_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o friend_n prov._n 27._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 141._o 5._o but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n work_n be_v any_o of_o their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n be_v there_o not_o imperfection_n in_o they_o all_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o perfect_a not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o their_o best_a work_n do_n and_o performance_n so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v strict_o observe_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o he_o may_v wipe_v they_o our_o and_o reject_v they_o exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o but_o yet_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o and_o ps_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n such_o god_n justify_v not_o as_o to_o their_o person_n only_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o ch_z 6._o 15._o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n know_v and_o hearty_o believe_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o body_n wash_v with_o that_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o brethren_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a direction_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o v._o 1._o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o remember_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v revive_v quicken_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o and_o so_o that_o here_o direct_v to_o be_v like_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n provoke_v his_o soul_n unto_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o return_v say_v he_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o thy_o rest_n ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o or_o like_a to_o what_o jonah_n relaâ—es_v when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o that_o which_o do_v enliven_v they_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v also_o powerful_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o even_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o or_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o thus_o remember_v therefore_o â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v strong_a than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o strengthen_v those_o die_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 22_o 25._o or_o this_o direction_n &_o instruction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o v._o 2._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o convince_a they_o of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o ch_n 2._o
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
order_v it_o for_o great_a good_a to_o they_o and_o other_o as_o gen._n 50._o 20._o 4_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o none_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n doubtless_o they_o that_o banish_v john_n have_v malice_n enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v hinder_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76._o 10._o 5._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o here_o note_v 1._o he_o be_v not_o banish_v thither_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n simple_o or_o such_o a_o account_n as_o those_o speak_v of_o act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o christian_n may_v be_v banish_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o christian_n but_o suffer_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o 2._o nor_o be_v he_o banish_v for_o evil_a do_v for_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v over_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o suffering_n but_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o nor_o for_o evil-doing_a in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n let_v noneof_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o 3._o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v faithful_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o that_o which_o render_v he_o a_o meet_a subject_n in_o christ_n account_n to_o have_v this_o revelation_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o render_v he_o a_o object_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o lord_z see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v and_o herein_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o for_o trivial_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o so_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n like_v herein_o to_o paul_n he_o endure_v bond_n for_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o in_o endure_v which_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o great_a encouragement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 8._o 35._o and_o ch_n 10._o 29._o rejoice_v say_v peter_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o and_o instruction_n be_v give_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o and_z ch_z 2._o 1_o 3_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n when_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o 27_o 29._o act_n 5._o 41._o the_o suffering_n false_a teacher_n avoid_v though_o they_o may_v suffer_v upon_o other_o account_n gal._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 3._o a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o ch_z 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o ch_n 21._o 10._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o and_o ordinary_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supplication_n adoption_n and_o childlike_a boldness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o ruler_n in_o a_o house_n to_o direct_v teach_v comfort_n admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 19_o otherwise_o extraordinary_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o prophecy_n government_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o numb_a 27._o 18._o but_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o a_o man_n have_v wine_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o wine_n though_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n also_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o take_v as_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o indeed_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o live_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_n principle_n quickener_n maintainer_n and_o presever_v of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 63._o beget_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o with_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 15._o 26._o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v rich_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 25._o rom._n 8._o 13_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o phrase_n signify_v some_o further_a thing_n to_o wit_n a_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o and_o above_o himself_o divine_o transport_v and_o carry_v up_o of_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o understanding_n high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o be_v use_v indifferent_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 5_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 12._o 9_o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o hence_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v by_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v as_o out_o of_o and_o above_o themselves_o as_o ezek._n 12._o 14._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 24._o and_o ch_n 37._o 1._o person_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o vision_n till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o and_o above_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o either_o on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v thus_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n which_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o pitch_n upon_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o so_o his_o time_n and_o day_n may_v not_o be_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n
then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o in_o former_a time_n the_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v light_n in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v mat._n 13._o 44._o 4._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o for_o their_o evil_n even_o as_o it_o fare_v of_o old_a with_o our_o type_n jer._n 52._o 16_o 19_o so_o christ_n threaten_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o candlestick_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 44._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3._o 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o if_o not_o all_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o long_o since_o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n to_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n in_o this_o book_n their_o candlestick_n be_v former_o of_o gold_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o and_o ch_n 13._o 11._o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a as_o call_v after_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o job_n 22._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 10._o 13._o riches_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o riches_n of_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 25._o yea_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v golden_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o most_o excellent_a light_n exod._n 31._o 4._o numb_a 31._o 22._o dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 4._o golden_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o must_v abide_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n numb_a 31._o 22._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 13._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o all_o these_o church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 5._o golden_a pleasant_n as_o church_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v they_o as_o and_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v some_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o this_o apostle_n far_o see_v in_o vision_n namely_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o visional_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v his_o person_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o or_o one_o like_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 16._o appear_v possible_o by_o his_o angel_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o in_o paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o now_o here_o consider_v we_o 1_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 12._o 34._o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o call_v himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16._o 13._o so_o luke_n 22._o 48._o joh._n 6._o 53_o 56_o 57_o and_o he_o be_v only_o so_o call_v when_o one_o individual_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o indeed_o ezekiel_n be_v often_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o and_o daniel_n once_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o but_o always_o when_o speak_v of_o and_o most_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o and_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 11._o the_o almighty_a be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o excellent_a one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o nothing_o of_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o with_o isay_n 43._o 10._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o for_o this_o child_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o instructive_a and_o comfortable_a but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v also_o and_o be_v very_a man._n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o act._n 2._o 22._o and_o be_v so_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 37._o and_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o this_o kind_a or_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o
say_v of_o some_o they_o overcome_v satan_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 17._o this_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v also_o of_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 20._o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o isay_n 66._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o herewith_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o entertain_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ps_n 119._o 161._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 12._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o face_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o his_o face_n as_o dan._n 10._o 6_o or_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o cloud_n and_o in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o instrument_n be_v but_o star_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o rev._n 12._o 1._o in_o his_o face_n god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o together_o herewith_o he_o be_v very_o cheer_v and_o delectable_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 11._o and_o 67._o 1._o and_o ps_n 4._o 6._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o ch_n 22._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 60._o 19_o yea_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n very_a fructify_a to_o the_o behold_v and_o believe_v soul_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o wit_n wonderful_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n act._n 26._o 12._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 17._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v wonderful_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 3._o 13._o with_o joh._n 17._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o god_n have_v give_v he_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n than_o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o and_o he_o have_v worthy_o receive_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sâ—ain_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 14_o and_o this_o glory_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o through_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 27._o that_o face_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v be_v now_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n ps_n 102._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o also_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n who_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o he_o rev._n 12._o 1._o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5._o 31._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n very_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o formidable_a unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o read_v his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sun_n smite_v and_o beat_v ps_n 121._o 6._o jona_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o sun_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o temptation_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o light_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n isay_n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v he_o thus_o explicate_v it_o afterward_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n compare_n mat._n 13._o 6._o with_o v._n 21._o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o glorious_a person_n be_v which_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v 2._o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o i_o see_v he_o namely_o in_o vision_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 12._o in_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 10._o he_o see_v not_o his_o personal_a body_n only_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o see_v before_o he_o fall_v christ_n jesus_n do_v strengthen_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v and_o who_o go_v to_o a_o waâ—fare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n â—_o he_o will_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o and_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o act_v 26._o 16_o 17._o 2._o we_o
flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o hearty_a mindfulness_n and_o high-prizing_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v faith_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o produce_v as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o free-love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o this_o gospel_n and_o good_a news_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v do_v powerful_o operate_v to_o the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n joh._n 15._o 2_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n therein_o manifest_v and_o commend_v 2._o the_o first_o work_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o â—ervent_a and_o inflame_a love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n hence_o call_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n beget_v by_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o and_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v give_v let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o love_n or_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o work_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n 3._o the_o first_o work_n be_v such_o as_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_n also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o such_o work_n will_v not_o profit_v or_o avail_v to_o the_o render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isay_n 57_o 12._o thus_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 1_o 4._o after_o such_o a_o manner_n also_o the_o galatian_n be_v snare_v by_o those_o evil-worker_n that_o come_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v well_o and_o be_v call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o listen_v to_o those_o spiritual_a witch_n that_o come_v among_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4._o or_o the_o end_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hyppocrite_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o they_o so_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 6_o 16._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o of_o this_o evil_a end_n the_o apostle_n warn_v in_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vainglory_n gal._n 5._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o first_o or_o best_o luke_n 15._o 22._o work_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o a_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o all_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o now_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o may_v also_o brief_o note_v some_o instruction_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v at_o first_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o a_o first_o and_o servant_n love_n and_o now_o also_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v first_o work_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v so_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o beget_v love_n unto_o he_o it_o will_v also_o produce_v work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o that_o it_o wrought_v love_n in_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 3_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v work_n with_o we_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o nay_o though_o they_o may_v be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v do_v in_o fervent_a love_n and_o charity_n nor_o may_v we_o aim_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o have_v leâ—t_v our_o first-love_n and_o that_o be_v wax_v cold_a and_o if_o we_o have_v abate_v in_o our_o former_a high_a prizing_n of_o the_o precious_a suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o discover_v our_o work_n will_v also_o be_v defective_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o come_v we_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n work_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_a for_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v work_v they_o in_o we_o isay_n 26._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n imperfect_a unacceptable_a work_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v
lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n jona_n 2._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o son_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n the_o whorish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 7_o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o from_o those_o that_o entice_v thereto_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 3_o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 27._o flee_v fornication_n as_o one_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 20._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o hasten_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v therein_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ps_n 51._o 1_o 4._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13_o let_v we_o then_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v further_a here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o only_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o but_o thou_o hate_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o to_o cease_v from_o but_o to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a ps_n 36._o 1_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ps_n 97._o 10._o and_o 119._o 113_o 128._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v contain_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n give_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v on_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o the_o thing_n every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v upon_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v where_o again_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n sure_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n but_z let_v every_o one_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 18._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o sure_o capacitate_v also_o to_o hear_v the_o more_o easy_a plain_a first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8._o and_o v._o 19_o 21._o god_n be_v in_o due_a time_n speak_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 8_o 32_o 34._o he_o acquaint_v all_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o â—at_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n prepare_v for_o all_o people_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o â—aith_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 6._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ps_n 49._o 1._o isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o ch_z 40._o 9_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o unto_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o and_o everlasting_o commend_v to_o we_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o wit_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n all_o be_v capacitate_v to_o hear_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o rev._n 14._o 6._o but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v those_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o those_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n how_o shall_v they_o â—ear_v more_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v this_o say_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o say_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o â—ares_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v mat._n 13._o 9_o 16._o mark_v 4._o
ps_n 60._o 4._o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o banner_n be_v his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o precious_a suffering_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v so_o the_o spouse_n say_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o this_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o love_n to_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v cant._n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o give_v they_o boldness_n in_o every_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o continual_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 37_o 39_o 3._o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o fight_v for_o not_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o light_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n see_v rev._n 2._o 26._o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_v hereafter_o as_o these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o thereto_o he_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o may_v imitate_v he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o sin_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o do_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o enemy_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o sin_n and_o these_o member_n of_o they_o these_o lust_n be_v both_o hinder_v and_o let_v they_o continual_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o prompt_v entice_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a whenever_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n thereof_o do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o good_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o act_n and_o perpetrate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o jam._n 4._o 1._o the_o flesh_n lu_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o this_o sin_n and_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v strive_v against_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n and_o his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o it_o be_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v it_o but_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v become_v filthy_a stink_a and_o abominable_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n a_o evil_a eye_n covetousness_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 7._o 21_o 23._o gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o this_o christ_n church_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o abstain_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o to_o crucify_v gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o to_o mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n continual_o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pollute_v themselves_o herewith_o natural_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n they_o must_v deny_v and_o whole_o renounce_v themselves_o mat._n 16._o 23._o not_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o but_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 26._o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o natural_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 13._o 3._o with_o jam._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o they_o be_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o they_o or_o propound_v before_o they_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n whereto_o they_o run_v prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o ps_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o deny_v in_o other_o aswell_o as_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o world_n to_o resist_v as_o they_o be_v endeavour_v by_o their_o threat_n persecution_n and_o cruelty_n to_o move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o confession_n thereof_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o turn_v aside_o to_o
joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
shall_v be_v remember_v and_o feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o marry_v to_o those_o that_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o with_o luke_n 14._o 16_o 18._o and_o on_o this_o meat_n they_o shall_v feed_v for_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 51._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n stone_n be_v use_v former_o in_o their_o judicature_n when_o any_o one_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white-stone_n in_o token_n of_o absolution_n as_o a_o black_a one_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n be_v that_o though_o such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o draw_v before_o man_n judgment-seat_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o yet_o when_o once_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n who_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v rev._n 14._o 13._o ps_n 16._o 3._o they_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o justify_v by_o he_o he_o will_v then_o complete_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v â—ully_o and_o eternal_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v be_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 7._o ps_n 109._o 31._o acts._n 3._o 19_o 20._o again_o these_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o any_o honour_n or_o honourable_a place_n act_v 1._o 26._o so_o now_o those_o that_o have_v overcome_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v a_o white-stone_n give_v to_o they_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o choose_v to_o that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n their_o election_n now_o in_o this_o day_n may_v be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o choose_v isay_n 48._o 10._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o and_o unalterable_o choose_v unto_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o number_v and_o account_n in_o former_a time_n act_n 1._o 26._o rev._n 13._o 18._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v this_o white-stone_n give_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n &_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a number_n that_o shall_v inherit_v that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o indeed_o christ_n will_v then_o glorious_o give_v himself_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v the_o white_a one_o cant._n 5._o 10._o the_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o he_o will_v be_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o christ_n uprightness_n and_o before_o he_o isay_n 57_o 2_o and_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 17_o 25._o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v and_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o also_o true_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v now_o gracious_o repute_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o warfare_n and_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o many_o labour_n and_o combat_n but_o he_o will_v when_o they_o have_v overcome_v give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n in_o this_o white_a stone_n a_o name_n of_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n a_o name_n of_o overcomer_n when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n rev._n 19_o 12._o isay_n 32._o 1._o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v king_n but_o yet_o they_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 3._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o dominion_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v in_o this_o white-stone_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v their_o new_a name_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v write_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o none_o of_o the_o world_n now_o nay_o though_o themselves_o now_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o part_n know_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o complete_o and_o full_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v no_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 31._o 19_o see_v more_o of_o this_o new_a name_n in_o the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o herein_o say_v strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o however_o now_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o new_a name_n which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o eph._n 3._o 11._o verse_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n this_o epistle_n as_o we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o and_o write_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o our_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_n 1._o 13._o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o or_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o highpriest_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o with_o mark_n 14._o 61_o 62._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 31._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3._o both_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o
this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o till_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o christ_n come_v either_o till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o particular_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a herein_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 3._o 11._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o constant_o keep_v it_o themselves_o until_o death_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o ps_n 78._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o do_v put_v some_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o that_o be_v keep_v down_o that_o it_o can_v run_v whither_o it_o will_v or_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o best_a like_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o burden_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o seducer_n depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o in_o former_a time_n god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v after_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o once_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27_o many_o do_v much_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o hereby_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v all_o false_a teacher_n whatever_o whereby_o many_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o fox_n and_o embrace_v and_o follow_v pernicious_a way_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v none_o such_o undue_a liberty_n as_o too_o many_o take_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o relate_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o wit_n such_o speaking_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o 1_o 3._o and_o then_o add_v try_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o those_o prophesying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n which_o they_o say_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v therein_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o give_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v heap_v to_o ourselves_o teacher_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o thyatira_n both_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o our_o lord_n lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 27._o christ_n lay_v upon_o his_o sincere_a follower_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v or_o listen_v unto_o any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o nor_o like_v to_o the_o lawyer_n burden_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o load_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n luke_n 11._o 46._o with_o mat._n 23._o 4._o nor_o like_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 15._o but_o his_o burden_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a one_o indeed_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 16_o 17._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v gracious_a prov._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 22._o with_o psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o his_o lip_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n psal_n 29._o 4._o luke_n 4._o 32._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o thereby_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o keep_v they_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 68_o and_o ch_n 8._o 51._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o you_o have_v
thes_n 5._o 21_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n 2._o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o in_o something_o do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o strength_n or_o to_o rejoice_v original_o in_o that_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n or_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o seâ—k_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o 1_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o and_o unto_o our_o keep_v christ_n work_n we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o â—vil_a worker_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o overcome_v as_o here_o he_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v and_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o be_v consequential_a to_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o life_n as_o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v bishop_n in_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when-as_a the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o clergyman_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v which_o be_v promise_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n to_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o may_v further_o see_v the_o person_n or_o those_o over_o who_o he_o will_v give_v he_o power_n that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o nation_n or_o heathen_n ps_n 2._o 8._o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n redeem_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o so_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o uncircumcised_a one_o in_o heart_n even_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n with_o those_o join_v to_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 21._o 23._o 24._o the_o power_n he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o follow_v such_o power_n as_o christ_n have_v receive_v to_o wit_n perfect_a conquest_n and_o victory_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n isay_n 14._o 2._o a_o glorious_a outward_a power_n over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o their_o foot_n ps_n 47._o 3._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n ps_n 49._o 14._o then_o every_o one_o that_o now_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o the_o saint_n as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isay_n 32._o 1._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v christ_n will_v grant_v to_o â—it_n with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21_o 22._o then_o indeed_o glorious_o shall_v that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n after_o tâ—_n flesh_n and_o in_o some_o first-fruit_n perform_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o many_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o deut._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o provoke_v we_o that_o see_v those_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o gal._n â—_o 19_o 21._o this_o might_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v theâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o and_o who_o will_v beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 18_o 22._o 2._o see_v christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcome_v such_o power_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v such_o power_n for_o himself_o â—o_o ruâ—e_v over_o the_o nation_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o other_o also_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o discipleâ—_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 21_o 22._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o it_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o engage_v we_o that_o see_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o cal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o every_o one_o that_o hâ—â—h_v thiâ—_n hope_v in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o aâ—_n he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v the_o believer_n from_o full_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o such_o a_o â—nd_n by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_z â—o_z law_n before_o the_o â—â—just_a 〈…〉_o befoâ—â—_n the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 29._o 5._o it_o may_v admonish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v without_o carefulness_n and_o solicitousness_n about_o the_o thing_n appeartain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o not_o first_o to_o seek_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v but_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n fear_v not_o little_a â—â—ock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o he_o will_v in_o and_o
thy_o demeanour_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o ch_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o his_o eye_n be_v delightful_o upon_o thou_o and_o his_o soul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n prov._n 14._o 35._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o declare_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o eat_v that_o live_a bread_n and_o feed_v thereon_o even_o on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 7._o 51._o 53_o 57_o 58._o and_o that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o abound_a in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 8._o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n thy_o heart_n live_v christ_n dwell_v therein_o by_o faith_n ps_n 22._o 26._o with_o the_o title_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n be_v live_a water_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o from_o whence_o be_v issue_n of_o life_n issue_v forth_o praise_n of_o he_o longing_n desire_v after_o and_o prayer_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o more_o high_a prizing_n of_o he_o more_o servant_n affection_n to_o and_o welpleased_a delight_n in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o prov._n 4._o 21._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n that_o live_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n confidence_n hope_v and_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o consolation_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n effect_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o col._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v thy_o glory_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o thy_o rejoice_v always_o in_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v be_v quicken_v to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n to_o brethren_n so_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o yea_o that_o thou_o love_v desire_v and_o endeavoure_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o the_o constrainâ—_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o thou_o judge_v that_o this_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o more_o gross_a one_o but_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n of_o the_o flesh_n praise_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 16_o 22_o 26._o that_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o that_o to_o thou_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v by_o other_o phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 33._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n now_o have_v of_o their_o renown_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o other_o church_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o what_o be_v christ_n knowledge_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o account_n do_v he_o give_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o he_o know_v also_o by_o their_o work_n dead_a not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o they_o still_o live_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n eccles_n 9_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o truth_n send_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o isay_n 38._o 18._o but_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o dead_a not_o with_o christ_n not_o crucify_v with_o he_o as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o this_o present_a world_n col._n 2._o 12_o 20._o or_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o or_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7_o or_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n dead_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o not_o reprovable_a but_o commendable_a but_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v and_o blame-worthy_a for_o be_v dead_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v nor_o yet_o dead_a in_o a_o outward_a open_a and_o visible_a consideration_n spiritual_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n and_o requiring_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o not_o open_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a luke_n 15._o 13_o 24_o 32._o nor_o like_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o also_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o open_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o such_o a_o open_o vile_a conversation_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o have_v take_v away_o their_o name_n among_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v more_o inward_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o total_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o the_o live_n and_o lively_a usefulness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n and_o preciousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v discern_v prove_v taste_v and_o experiment_v therefore_o in_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n in_o general_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o piteous_a condition_n in_o a_o miserable_a way_n at_o present_a so_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o death_n include_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o so_o certain_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n and_o will_v bring_v that_o on_o themselves_o if_o christ_n counsel_n be_v not_o seasonable_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a v._o 17._o more_o particular_o
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
persist_v therein_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o 1._o then_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o provoke_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o let_v slip_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o because_o israel_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 18_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 6._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o impartiality_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v ch_n 2._o 5_o 23._o he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o do_v we_o then_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o job_n 41._o 8_o 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v forget_v he_o and_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o so_o come_v and_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o thief_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o giveâ—â—_n not_o the_o wicked_a man_n warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 18_o and_o ch_n 33._o 6_o 8_o 11._o verse_n 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v 1._o a_o commendable_a account_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o some_o among_o they_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n 2._o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n concering_n they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 1._o a_o commendable_a account_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o some_o among_o they_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o have_v but_o still_o have_v he_o few_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n for_o so_o name_v signify_v person_n sometime_o act_v 1._o 15._o rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o here_o this_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o by_o name_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o exod._n 33._o 12_o 17._o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o rest_n and_o great_a part_n have_v so_o do_v but_o these_o have_v not_o by_o their_o garment_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o with_o their_o righteousness_n or_o their_o work_n v._o 2._o and_o so_o righteousness_n or_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o garment_n as_o job_n 29._o 14._o isay_n 59_o 6._o ps_n 132._o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o then_o the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o beliver_v be_v clothe_v be_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n dan._n 9_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o this_o righteousness_n they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v it_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o jer._n 25._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o righteousness_n this_o garment_n can_v be_v so_o defile_v as_o to_o hurt_v it_o or_o damnify_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v defile_v in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v as_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a mal._n 1._o 7._o so_o again_o pollute_v you_o my_o holy_a name_n no_o more_o with_o your_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n ezek._n 20._o 30._o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v by_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o rom._n 10._o 3._o or_o add_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v incomplete_a or_o insufficient_a to_o render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v thereto_o or_o join_v therewith_o something_o of_o our_o own_o working_n and_o do_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o ecâ—l_n 7._o 16._o so_o in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o tool_n upon_o god_n altar_n of_o stone_n they_o do_v thereby_o pollute_v it_o exod._n 20._o 25._o and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o and_o this_o add_v our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n proceed_v from_o a_o secret_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n leâ—t_v his_o righteousness_n will_v fail_v or_o deceive_v we_o in_o conclusion_n and_o so_o declare_v we_o have_v base_a unworthy_a low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o accept_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deâ—iled_v by_o we_o when_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o we_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_n christ_n with_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o gal._n 2._o 16_o 18._o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v his_o immaculate_a righteousness_n when_o we_o boast_v thereof_o and_o make_v as_o if_o we_o have_v that_o to_o glory_n in_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v â—ound_v notwithstanding_o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o act_v and_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o displease_v he_o and_o cause_n his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o other_o 2._o or_o by_o those_o garment_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n believe_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o may_v be_v defile_v more_o gross_o when_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o person_n appear_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o other_o and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o latter_o the_o apostle_n warn_v when_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o former_a be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n lâ—t_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 3._o or_o man_n defile_v their_o garment_n or_o work_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n debase_v themselves_o to_o hell_n in_o sit_v with_o evil_a company_n isay_n 57_o 8_o 9_o or_o when_o they_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o man_n good_a and_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n when-as_a this_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o harm_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o any_o prov._n 9_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 5._o 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v not_o so_o defile_v their_o garment_n or_o not_o open_o so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v v._n 1_o and_o much_o less_o have_v these_o upright_a one_o among_o they_o so_o defile_v they_o
make_v we_o set_v light_n by_o any_o present_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o approbation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatever_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v our_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o though_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o hereafter_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 25_o 27._o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—1_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o unto_o who_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n describe_v himself_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o by_o what_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3._o by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o holy_a one_o or_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n so_o holy_a be_v oppose_v to_o filthy_a rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o holiness_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o he_o partake_v by_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v god_n holy_a child_n act_v 4._o 27._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 4._o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 22._o heb._n 1._o 9_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o 2._o the_o holy_a one_o god_n holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 4._o 27._o with_o ch_z 10._o 38._o and_o who_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n this_o most_o excellent_a one_o that_o be_v holy_a ps_n 4._o 3._o so_o holy_a and_o profane_a or_o common_a be_v oppose_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o ch_n 44._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 29._o so_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o father_n ps_n 89._o 19_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o only_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16._o 10._o act_n 4_o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o 2._o to_o open_v our_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 20._o even_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o as_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 1_o 16_o 8._o luke_n 3._o 22._o act_n 2._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v the_o giveâ—_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n to_o declare_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o unto_o they_o god_n name_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 26._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a one_o the_o highpriest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n highpriest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o mediate_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 25_o 26_o 28._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o holify_v other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o indeed_o he_o do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o eventual_o baptise_a mat._n 3._o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o see_v more_o about_o the_o word_n holy_a in_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 10._o mat._n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v
slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o thy_o father_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 12._o josh_n 1._o 5_o 7._o numb_a 14._o 8_o 9_o like_o whereto_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n say_v unto_o israel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n then_o may_v some_o say_v our_o condition_n be_v so_o safe_a and_o sure_a that_o however_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v foul_o can_v fall_v final_o naâ—_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o say_v he_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22_o 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n speak_v here_o unto_o these_o though_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o you_o yet_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o crown_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n like_o that_o also_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o abide_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 23_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 38._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 4._o and_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n after_o that_o promise_n in_o verse_n 10._o so_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o highmindedness_a oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v cause_n abundant_a to_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o with_o ch_z 9_o 3_o 4._o and_o act_n 3._o 25._o let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v thou_o lord_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n have_v make_v our_o mountain_n to_o stand_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v however_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 12._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2._o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o and_o not_o presume_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o preservation_n of_o we_o out_o of_o his_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14._o 26._o deut._n 29._o 12_o 18_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o will_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o miss_v his_o mark_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o col._n 2._o 6_o 8._o to_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v call_v their_o crown_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o wherein_o also_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o crown_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o it_o be_v call_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o crown_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o angel_n direct_o so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o hearty_a believer_n as_o be_v beget_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n with_o which_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a teacher_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_z themselves_z as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o they_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v isay_n 49._o 18._o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o instrumental_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v their_o glory_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o 4._o 1._o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n thus_o speak_v now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 2_o joh._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o thus_o understand_a their_o crown_n here_o so_o it_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a way_n for_o christ_n angel_n to_o keep_v their_o crown_n and_o preserve_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v by_o hold_v fast_a themselves_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 16._o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 5._o and_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o false_a teacher_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 7._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 15._o act_n 20._o 28_o 32._o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n such_o angel_n be_v commend_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o suffer_v evil_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n ch_n 2._o or_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 43_o 47._o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 9_o isay_n 28._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o sometime_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o with_o 1_o
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
they_o he_o counsel_v they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a lukewarm_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o servant_n and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a zeal_n but_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v or_o counsel_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o concomitant_n thereof_o they_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o isay_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 56._o 10_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o exhort_v unto_o some_o there_o be_v and_o too_o many_o who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v even_o bite_v backbiting_a defame_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o too_o too_o oft_o they_o pretend_v their_o strife_n and_o envy_v to_o be_v zeal_n for_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n or_o envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v not_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 13_o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13._o some_o be_v eager_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v their_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o very_o greedy_a of_o gain_n prov._n 1._o 19_o amos_n 8._o 4_o 8._o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 8_o 10._o some_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 9_o 31_o 33._o some_o and_o very_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v zealous_a in_o receive_v plead_v for_o and_o promote_a evil_a doctrine_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o prosylite_n prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 7._o 5._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o exhort_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o any_o such_o evil_a zeal_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o deadly_a work_n and_o he_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v want_v in_o v._o 15_o 16._o even_o to_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o a_o eager_a and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o they_o may_v prize_v he_o above_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v â—ound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 6._o psal_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 63._o 1._o 8._o and_o 84._o and_o 119._o 20_o 40_o 129_o 131_o 145_o 148._o 174._o 2._o this_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v a_o fervency_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11_o a_o serve_v he_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o righâ—cousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o with_o fervency_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n act_n 18._o 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o with_o act_n 4._o 20._o and_o this_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o brethren_n in_o seek_v their_o good_a especial_o col._n 4._o 12_o 13._o in_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o in_o have_v above_o all_o thing_n â—ervent_a eharity_n among_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o administer_a to_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n according_a to_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o adversary_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n gal._n 2._o 3._o ps_n 119._o 139._o judas_n 3_o phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o abate_v in_o their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o jer._n 15._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o unbearable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o he_o threaten_v this_o church_n before_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n see_v v._o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 4._o and_o v._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n â—ant_n 8._o 6._o isay_n 42._o 8._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n i_o remember_v thou_o say_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 13._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2._o 6_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 48._o ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o to_o which_o after_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o because_o such_o backslider_n do_v great_a hurt_n to_o they_o by_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n as_o by_o their_o zeal_n they_o provoke_v many_o so_o by_o their_o want_n of_o it_o they_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 34_o 36._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o also_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastening_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o or_o make_v we_o more_o remiss_a in_o seek_v after_o he_o but_o to_o awake_v we_o to_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n isay_n 27._o 9_o joh._n 15._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v his_o gracious_a end_n in_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o lukewarmeness_n which_o be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a o_o mistake_v we_o not_o his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o he_o
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
of_o worship_n religious_o and_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o picture_n or_o suppose_a picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 12._o or_o to_o fall_v down_o religious_o before_o any_o mere_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v the_o creature_n though_o man_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o creator_n thereby_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 9_o 12._o and_o act._n 7._o 41._o and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o pray_v to_o he_o deut._n 9_o 18._o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10_o 12_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 26._o dan._n 9_o 13._o compare_v 1_o chron._n 17._o 25._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o and_o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o with_o isa_n 37._o 15._o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 8-11_a and_o so_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o that_o phrase_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 1._o with_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o on_o even_o as_o the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 14-16_a rom._n 9_o 33._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 6._o 29._o and_o 7._o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_o worship_v viz._n believe_v on_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o believe_v as_o he_o jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o only_a rabbi_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v matth._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o with_o chap._n 12._o 11._o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 2._o 12._o ephes_n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o above_o the_o near_a and_o most_o belove_a relation_n matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o yea_o so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o life_n also_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o john_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n strength_n salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 25._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9-12_a act_n 4._o 12._o yea_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o outward_o to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o worship_v by_o we_o such_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o according_o when_o they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n jesus_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o mary_n or_o they_o but_o he_o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 2._o 2-11_a so_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a power_n matth._n 8._o 2._o so_o jairus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 41._o with_o matth._n 9_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o john_n 9_o 35_o 38._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n thomas_n believe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v he_o luk._n 24._o 51_o 52._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n also_o of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v more_o outward_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o into_o his_o name_n we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n unto_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 15._o act._n 8._o 12_o 16._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n also_o and_o therein_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh_n 5._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 1_o 13_a with_o chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 20._o isa_n 42._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a 3._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o act_v 1._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o of_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v they_o stone_v he_o invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o describe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o or_o invocate_v his_o name_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o with_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o 37._o psal_n 116._o 4._o and_o ananias_n exhort_v and_o excite_v paul_n hereto_o act._n 22._o 16-20_a and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o mere_a creature_n to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o he_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o or_o himself_z as_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o 21._o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o act_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_a worship_n that_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o thus_o preach_v as_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 5._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o many_o doxology_n or_o rendâ—ings_n and_o ascribing_n glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o and_o
blood_n but_o as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o thy_o blood_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o and_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v a_o typical_a atonement_n for_o they_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 15-34_a but_o true_o and_o real_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n either_o from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 1-4-9_a and_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 13._o no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v buy_v unto_o god_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o en_fw-fr beifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14-22_a and_o chap._n 10._o 22._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o now_o here_o for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o most_o direct_o his_o death_n or_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o even_o this_o glorious_a one_o take_v part_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o blood_n and_o death_n be_v word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n compare_v psal_n 72._o 14._o with_o psal_n 116._o 15._o sometime_o indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o joh._n 6._o 53-56_a and_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2d_o 25._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o it_o include_v and_o contain_v all_o his_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n because_o thereon_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o sometime_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n cross_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o with_o vers_n 15._o gal._n 6._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o chap_v 2._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o blood_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o virtue_n and_o procurement_n thereof_o or_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v so_o a_o man_n servant_n be_v call_v his_o money_n because_o he_o be_v obtain_v hire_v or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n exod._n 21._o 21._o so_o that_o which_o be_v earn_v or_o get_v by_o work_n or_o labour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o labour_n or_o work_v psal_n 127._o 2._o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o 49._o 4._o jer._n 4._o 18._o so_o the_o water_n which_o david_n three_o mighty_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v unto_o david_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o they_o get_v it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v their_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o as_o david_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15-17_a 1_o chron._n 11._o 17-19_a so_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27._o 6-8_a act._n 1._o 19_o see_v the_o full_a discovery_n pag._n 112-114_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17_o 18._o confirm_a a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n mâ—t._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 13._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a with_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 18._o 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o as_o to_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o carry_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n our_o great_a highpriest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v heb._n 8._o 13_a 4._o with_o chap._n 10._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a be_v his_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flâ—sh_n and_o commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 13._o joh._n 12_o 31_o 32._o and_o chap._n 17._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 6-8-9-12_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o redeem_n man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v tender_v his_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o price_n to_o outbid_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o buy_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vanity_n idol_n and_o vain_a conversation_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n answer_v to_o money_n though_o yet_o it_o infinite_o exceed_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o put_v his_o blood_n in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o price_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n way_n and_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o go_v on_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7-9_a prov._n 17._o 16._o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o glorify_v himself_o and_o render_v his_o blood_n so_o precious_a in_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v
the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 14_o 17._o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o joâ—n_n 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 12._o 5._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o also_o say_v they_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o consider_v what_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o work_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n shall_v be_v redeem_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joâ—n_n 3._o 14_o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o compare_n jam._n 1._o 18._o with_o rev._n 14._o 4._o yea_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o to_o be_v redeem_v thereby_o from_o evil_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a thought_n principle_n way_n and_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o kindred_n and_o nâ—erest_a relation_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n before_o all_o matth._n 10._o 37_o 39_o luke_n 14._o 26-33_a gen._n 12._o 1._o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 1-10_a 11._o yea_o it_o seem_v the_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a hence_o in_o that_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o here_o be_v slay_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n compare_v rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o rev._n 14._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v go_v unto_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o land_n unto_o a_o good_a land_n and_o a_o large_a a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 8_o 1â—_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o that_o â—e_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 6._o 22_o 23._o ezek._n 20._o 5_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o inherit_v that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o and_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a we_o can_v live_v nor_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 5_o 6._o o_o then_o let_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o vain_a sinful_a one_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o and_o be_v separate_v and_o toâ—ch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n â—nto_fw-la we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16-18_a with_o exod._n 8._o 23._o â—_o in_o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o on_o earth_n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16._o and_o 103._o 1-6_a and_o 116._o eph._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o first_o and_o fundamental_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v and_o be_v everlasting_o commend_v to_o mankind_n but_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o also_o merry_o sing_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pollution_n and_o pollute_a relation_n and_o companion_n verse_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n which_o they_o sing_v merry_o and_o skilful_o upon_o their_o harp_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n lay_v down_o why_o they_o render_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o meet_v and_o their_o reasonable_a service_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n do_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v further_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v hereafter_o in_o due_a season_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v further_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o these_o word_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o again_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v speak_v something_o again_o to_o they_o though_o we_o speak_v over_o again_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o also_o do_v the_o same_o use_v before_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o or_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n or_o reign_v 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o for_o whosoever_o exalâ—â—_n himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v matth._n 23._o 12._o they_o do_v not_o take_v hornâ—_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v or_o will_v do_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o robber_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v climb_v up_o to_o their_o conceit_a honour_n some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o through_o the_o door_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o 1._o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v dan._n 11._o 14._o as_o these_o self-exalters_a have_v do_v also_o in_o our_o time_n as_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o neither_o confess_v say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o irrecoverable_o lose_v that_o ever_o be_v any_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o certain_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n act._n 5._o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
to_o the_o serpent_n a_o subtle_a and_o vile_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 91._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_a to_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n ps_n 32._o 9_o man_z not_o abide_v in_o honour_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v ps_n 49._o 12_o 20._o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v serpent_n viper_n deaf_a adder_n dog_n fox_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v nothing_o further_o concern_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n persist_v wicked_a who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o most_o miserable_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o be_v but_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n unto_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o 8._o rom._n 20._o 22._o i_o mean_v the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n 2._o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v 1._o more_o general_o saying_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o sing_v but_o say_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n hear_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 11_o 12._o but_o not_o so_o here_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o say_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o a_o articulate_v voice_n as_o to_o these_o creature_n general_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o general_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n though_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n in_o another_o sense_n many_o time_n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n bless_v be_v well-speaking_a of_o or_o speak_v good_a of_o or_o praise_v another_o and_o so_o usual_o when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o to_o speak_v well_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o ps_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18._o and_o indeed_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v bless_a and_o speak_v well_o of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o ps_n 113._o 2_o 3._o and_o 18._o 3._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o verse_n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o honour_n worship_n and_o adoration_n mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o glory_n brightness_n excellency_n majesty_n luke_n 9_o 32._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 10._o and_o be_v to_o be_v vote_v ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 3._o to_o who_o do_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n vote_n and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o all_o these_o creature_n in_o these_o four_o part_n or_o place_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o creation_n vote_n and_o ascribe_v these_o four_o excellency_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o now_o here_o note_n 1._o none_o of_o these_o creature_n of_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n take_v worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o themselves_o or_o invite_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28._o 14._o so_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v divine_a praise_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o as_o act_n 3._o 111_o 12._o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o after_o their_o kind_n direct_v we_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o from_o themselves_o unto_o another_o the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o ps_n 33._o 17._o and_o all_o these_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v divine_o worship_v ch_n 4._o 11._o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o adoration_n namely_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o they_o that_o adore_v religious_o these_o creature_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v these_o after_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n the_o great_a madness_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o thing_n beneath_o these_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o picture_n image_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o suchlike_a abominable_a idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o beside_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourf-ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o yea_o and_o suchlike_a iniquity_n be_v find_v with_o god_n profess_a people_n and_o with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o yea_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o vision_n see_v and_o behold_v every_o form_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n portray_v upon_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o and_o there_o stand_v before_o they_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o every_o man_n a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o incense_n go_v up_o ezek._n 8._o 9_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n picture_n and_o image_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o make_v yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o inordinate_o to_o love_v and_o idolatrous_o to_o esteem_v and_o secret_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o expect_v help_v from_o these_o creature_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o horse_n money_n herb_n and_o medicament_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 31._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 147._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 19_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v job_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a yea_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n to_o wit_n saint_n and_o angel_n disclaim_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o say_v and_o see_v before_o 2._o none_o of_o the_o mute_a or_o brute_n creature_n worship_v one_o another_o no_o nor_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o and_o